be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
it_o look_v of_o a_o blue_a mould_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o nose_n lay_v bare_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o nether_a lip_n quite_o fall_v off_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o in_o his_o eye-pit_n two_o hungry_a toad_n feast_v upon_o the_o remanent_fw-la portion_n of_o flesh_n and_o moisture_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o every_o person_n tempt_v by_o a_o opportunity_n of_o lust_n or_o intemperance_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o room_n for_o his_o privacy_n that_o company_n for_o his_o witness_n that_o object_n to_o allay_v his_o appetite_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v his_o spirit_n more_o sober_a and_o his_o desire_n monach_n obedient_a i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n bernard_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o address_n to_o his_o action_n consider_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o die_v he_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o do_v such_o a_o act_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o death_n shall_v surprise_v he_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n and_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v according_o for_o since_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o collision_n of_o ten_o thousand_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 37._o three_o before_o and_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o the_o bless_a jesus_n propound_v prayer_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n for_o 41._o beside_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v victory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o god_n natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n the_o very_a pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a servant_n and_o devout_a be_v a_o deny_v of_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a rejection_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v remedy_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o a_o tempt_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n against_o it_o lessen_v as_o the_o consent_n increase_v there_o be_v nothing_o a_o more_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o temptation_n than_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o crime_n so_o it_o be_v a_o call_n in_o auxiliaries_n from_o above_n to_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o certain_a if_o temptation_n set_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o overcome_v as_o thou_o be_v as_o soon_o move_v to_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o evil_n 18._o he_o be_v as_o quick_o invite_v to_o pity_v thou_o as_o thou_o to_o ask_v he_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o petition_n but_o pass_v into_o action_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v humane_a and_o moral_a to_o quench_v the_o 〈◊〉_d new_o kindle_v in_o thy_o bowel_n before_o it_o come_v to_o devour_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o a_o strong_a prayer_n and_o a_o lazy_a incurious_a unobservant_a walk_n be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o religion_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n solicit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o come_v to_o a_o old_a religious_a person_n and_o beg_v his_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o god_n use_v to_o answer_v prayer_n of_o very_a holy_a person_n by_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o after_o many_o earnest_a prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o young_a man_n not_o at_o all_o better_v upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n of_o particular_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v because_o the_o young_a man_n rely_v so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a eremite_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o discountenance_v his_o lust_n or_o contradict_v the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o take_v another_o course_n enjoin_v he_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n give_v he_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n tie_v he_o to_o work_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n return_v in_o triumph_n and_o the_o young_a man_n trample_v upon_o his_o lust._n and_o so_o shall_v i_o and_o you_o by_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o pray_v earnest_o and_o frequent_o if_o we_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o secret_a nor_o talkative_a in_o public_a if_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o work_n that_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o design_n be_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n then_o we_o shall_v walk_v safe_o or_o recover_v speedy_o and_o by_o do_v advantage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d secure_v a_o greatness_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o remember_v that_o when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n moses_n prayer_n and_o moses_n hand_n secure_v the_o victory_n his_o prayer_n grow_v ineffectual_a when_o his_o hand_n be_v slack_a to_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v devout_o and_o watch_v careful_o and_o observe_v prudent_o and_o labour_v with_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n the_o prayer_n eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thou_o who_o art_n infinite_o good_a do_v permit_v so_o many_o sadness_n and_o danger_n to_o discompose_v that_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o do_v design_n to_o great_a and_o spiritual_a perfection_n that_o the_o emanation_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n by_o thy_o overrule_a power_n and_o excellency_n may_v force_v glory_n to_o thou_o from_o our_o shame_n and_o honour_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o these_o contradictory_n accident_n and_o event_n lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o sad_a disorder_n and_o with_o mercy_n know_v my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o by_o suffer_v what_o thou_o please_v cooperate_v to_o the_o glorification_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n but_o never_o let_v i_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o prevail_a mercy_n rescue_v i_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o danger_n and_o enemy_n which_o daily_o seck_fw-mi to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o innocence_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v clothe_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n behold_v o_o god_n how_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n endeavour_v the_o extinction_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o every_o love_a and_o obedient_a soul_n our_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n our_o sense_n be_v snare_n our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v various_a temptatio_fw-la our_o sin_n be_v inlet_n to_o more_o and_o our_o good_a action_n make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o i_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o first_o nor_o cheat_v by_o the_o second_o nor_o betray_v by_o myself_o but_o let_v thy_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o let_v thy_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i_o in_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d arm_v my_o understanding_n and_o secure_v my_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o incentives_n of_o religion_n and_o deletery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o danger_n i_o be_o encompass_v withal_o may_v become_v unto_o i_o a_o occasion_n of_o victory_n and_o trimph_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o and_o ever_o deliver_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d people_n amen_n discourse_n vi._n of_o baptism_n part_n i._n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o cornerstone_n he_o first_o temper_v the_o cement_n
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n 〈…〉_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
hell_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o male-lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o note_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o door-post_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o security_n from_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v and_o eat_v whole_a typify_a the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o only_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o good_a man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o haste_v they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o present_a diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a herb_n partly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bitter_a servitude_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n partly_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n duty_n difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v undergo_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o most_o critical_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n to_o represent_v what_o infinite_a care_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n the_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n between_o which_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o ambulatory_a temple_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rich_a costly_a furniture_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o whither_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n enter_v every_o day_n to_o perform_v their_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n typify_a the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n family_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o to_o appear_v but_o like_o the_o trunk_n or_o 1-10_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o this_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n grow_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o root_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o denote_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n over_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n who_o look_v towards_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n denote_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o admirable_o agree_v and_o both_o direct_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o golden_a cover_n to_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n vail_v his_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n herein_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o golden_a 〈◊〉_d with_o seven_o branch_n represent_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o before_o who_o throne_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n 5._o of_o god_n the_o table_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n denote_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whereon_o they_o burn_v the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n by_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v render_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v 2._o set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o israel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a fire_n be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a prerogative_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o its_o basis_n make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n when_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o service_n to_o heaven_n hereunto_o david_n allude_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 6._o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n solomon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o court_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereinto_o the_o unclean_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v enter_v and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o temple_n to_o these_o law_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v reduce_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n candlestick_n snuffer_n dish_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a mystery_n and_o signification_n 7._o the_o state_v time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v either_o daily_a weekly_n monthly_a or_o yearly_o their_o daily_a worship_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n their_o weekly_a solemnity_n
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
a_o fancy_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o your_o piety_n into_o fermentation_n by_o present_v you_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o such_o meditation_n which_o be_v symbolical_a to_o those_o of_o your_o daily_a office_n and_o which_o be_v the_o passetemps_a of_o your_o severe_a hour_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v from_o other_o person_n what_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v unactive_a upon_o my_o spirit_n till_o it_o be_v make_v vigorous_a and_o effective_a from_o without_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a my_o lord_n i_o design_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o book_n but_o unless_o because_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o equal_o redeem_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o great_a that_o be_v with_o equal_a desire_n i_o do_v intend_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o express_v how_o much_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v to_o you_o by_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o although_o you_o less_o need_n yet_o i_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o pay_v even_o the_o duty_n and_o charity_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o design_n that_o when_o posterity_n for_o certain_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n and_o person_n shall_v see_v your_o honour_a name_n employ_v to_o separate_v and_o rescue_v these_o paper_n from_o contempt_n they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n expect_v in_o they_o something_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v my_o end_n if_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o need_v and_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o shall_v think_v my_o return_n full_a of_o reward_n if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o pardon_v and_o put_v i_o into_o your_o litany_n and_o account_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o relative_n and_o servant_n for_o indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o hearty_o your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n the_o preface_n fol._n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n fol._n ay_o sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 1._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 3._o sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n p._n 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 13._o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 15._o discourse_n 1._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n p._n 18._o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n p._n 25._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n p._n 28._o consideration_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n p._n 31._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 35._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n p._n 36._o discourse_n 2._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n p._n 40._o consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 51._o discourse_v 3_o of_o meditation_n p._n 54._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 65._o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 67._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 73._o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 74._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n p._n 77._o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 78._o discourse_n 4._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v p._n 93._o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n p._n 95._o discourse_n 5._o of_o temptation_n p._n 102._o discourse_n 6._o of_o baptism_n p._n 116._o of_o baptise_v infant_n p._n 127._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n p._n 151._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n p._n 155._o discourse_n 7._o of_o faith_n p._n 159._o sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 167._o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 169._o discourse_n 8._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n p._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o jesus_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_a his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n p._n 181._o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n p._n 187._o consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n p._n 193._o discourse_n 9_o of_o repentance_n p._n 197._o upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 221._o discourse_n 10._o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n p._n 231._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n super_fw-la induce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n 11._o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v p._n 232._o of_o alms._n p._n 258._o discourse_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n p._n 261._o discourse_n 13._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v p._n 272._o discourse_n 14._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v p._n 277._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 289._o discourse_n 15._o of_o the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n p._n 295._o discourse_n 16._o of_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 313._o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 319._o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 328._o discourse_n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n p._n 335._o sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n p._n 345._o consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n p._n 357._o consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 363._o discourse_n 19_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 369._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 383._o consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n p._n 389._o discourse_n 20._o of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o p._n 397._o consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 411._o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
these_o impurity_n and_o vanity_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o impure_a rite_n of_o flora_n and_o cybele_n but_o also_o the_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a deity_n not_o only_o vice_n but_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o have_v consecrate_v our_o head_n into_o a_o temple_n our_o understanding_n to_o spirit_n our_o reason_n to_o religion_n our_o study_n to_o meditation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o proportion_n still_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o it_o be_v high_o and_o apt_o 2._o instrumental_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o place_n and_o fix_v 〈◊〉_d those_o divine_a consideration_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o hide_v they_o there_o be_v design_n of_o high_a christian_a prudence_n that_o they_o with_o advantage_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o express_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o natural_a to_o produce_v humility_n than_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o low_a stoop_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o stable_a to_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n poverty_n be_v make_v honourable_a and_o humility_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v noble_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n be_v amiable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wise_a election_n thus_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shame_n of_o ourselves_o confusion_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a misery_n the_o love_n of_o god_n confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n desire_n of_o heaven_n holy_a resolution_n resignation_n of_o our_o own_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o divine_a will_n oblation_n of_o ourselves_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o proper_a emanation_n from_o meditation_n of_o the_o sordidness_n of_o sin_n our_o proneness_n to_o it_o our_o daily_a misery_n as_o issue_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a unalterable_a veracity_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanction_n god_n supreme_a and_o paternal_a dominion_n and_o his_o certain_a malediction_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o application_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o duty_n be_v conjoin_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o grace_n or_o the_o extermination_n of_o a_o vice_n it_o be_v like_o open_v our_o window_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o proportion_v a_o effect_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o glory_n be_v to_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o moral_a causality_n 7._o for_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o these_o other_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o come_v by_o meditation_n they_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o set_v with_o the_o evening_n sun_n but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o pious_a meditation_n they_o be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o principle_n a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v with_o short_a and_o sudden_a shower_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o its_o fruit_n and_o beauty_n than_o if_o a_o rivulet_n water_n it_o with_o a_o perpetual_a distil_a and_o constant_a humectation_n and_o just_o such_o be_v the_o short_a emission_n and_o unpremeditated_a resolution_n of_o piety_n beget_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o holy_a rain_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n sometime_o use_v to_o call_v the_o careless_a but_o to_o taste_v what_o excellency_n of_o piety_n they_o neglect_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o meditation_n they_o have_v but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o tall_a gourd_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o be_v you_o can_v scarce_o know_v their_o length_n but_o by_o measure_v the_o ground_n they_o cover_v in_o their_o fall_n 8._o for_o since_o we_o be_v more_o move_v by_o material_a and_o sensible_a object_n than_o by_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a and_o general_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v less_o perceive_v and_o less_o motive_n than_o particular_n meditation_n frame_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o weakness_n by_o make_v some_o thing_n more_o circumstantiate_a and_o material_a and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o applicable_a and_o the_o mystery_n be_v make_v like_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n our_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o meditation_n 9_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a person_n that_o intend_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n or_o detestation_n against_o a_o vice_n or_o glorification_n of_o a_o mystery_n still_o will_v proportion_v the_o mystery_n and_o fit_v it_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o fancy_n and_o application_n as_o by_o observation_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a design_n of_o mark_n antony_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o caesar_n he_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o pleading-place_n he_o show_v his_o wound_n hold_v up_o the_o rend_a mantle_n and_o show_v they_o the_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o beat_v the_o nervii_n that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o win_v a_o victory_n for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o that_o wound_n which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o so_o dear_a a_o love_n that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o public_a use_n place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o it_o be_v natural_a when_o he_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n present_a to_o they_o which_o have_v once_o move_v their_o love_n and_o his_o honour_n that_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o so_o love_v a_o person_n shall_v succeed_v and_o then_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o revenge_n seldom_o sleep_v in_o two_o bed_n and_o thus_o holy_a meditation_n produce_v the_o passion_n and_o desire_n it_o intend_v it_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o almost_o sensible_a it_o renew_v the_o first_o passion_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n it_o pass_v from_o the_o paschal_n parlour_n to_o cedron_n it_o tell_v the_o drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o measure_v they_o and_o find_v they_o as_o big_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o conjecture_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o fear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n agony_n it_o hear_v his_o groan_n it_o spy_v judas_n his_o lantern_n afar_o off_o it_o follow_v jesus_n to_o gabbatha_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o innocence_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o shrink_v the_o head_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v hard_o upon_o his_o holy_a brow_n and_o at_o last_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o jesus_n and_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v fast_o with_o sorrow_n and_o compassion_n and_o die_v with_o love_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v principle_n of_o its_o own_o action_n it_o can_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o imaginative_a part_n as_o when_o it_o see_v the_o thing_n
all_o public_a society_n of_o man_n one_o word_n or_o a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n will_v have_v sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o put_v we_o into_o posture_n of_o defence_n when_o all_o christ_n excellent_a sermon_n and_o rare_a exemplar_n action_n can_v tie_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n shall_v be_v such_o fight_a people_n or_o that_o christian_a subject_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o thought_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v no_o intimation_n of_o encouragement_n from_o their_o master_n but_o many_o from_o he_o to_o endear_v obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o four_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a analogy_n and_o represent_v the_o chief_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n in_o its_o moral_a constitution_n 11._o but_o jesus_n when_o himself_o be_v safe_a can_v also_o have_v secure_v the_o poor_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n with_o thousand_o of_o diversion_n and_o avocation_n of_o herod_n purpose_n or_o by_o discover_v his_o own_o escape_n in_o some_o safe_a manner_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o our_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o glory_n to_o serve_v upon_o these_o babe_n and_o a_o end_n of_o justice_n upon_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o child_n he_o make_v such_o compensation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o make_v star_n when_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o little_a orb_n and_o participation_n of_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o judicium_fw-la they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n though_o incapable_a of_o make_v the_o choice_n god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o will_n by_o his_o own_o entertainment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o their_o death_n so_o also_o their_o glorification_n may_v have_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n even_o by_o a_o peremptory_a and_o unconditioned_a determination_n in_o these_o particular_n this_o sense_n be_v pious_a and_o nothing_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o case_n particular_a but_o the_o immature_n death_n of_o other_o infant_n be_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o well-being_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o secure_n of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v will_v make_v recompense_n or_o be_v a_o equal_a blessing_n with_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o live_v till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o fool_n and_o babe_n be_v in_o the_o best_a because_o in_o the_o secure_a condition_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o equal_a glory_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n wait_v his_o own_o time_n for_o his_o arrest_n the_o angel_n present_o bring_v joseph_n word_n the_o holy_a family_n be_v full_a of_o content_n and_o indifferency_n not_o solicitous_a for_o return_v not_o distrustful_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n full_a of_o poverty_n and_o sanctity_n and_o content_a wait_v god_n time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o which_o god_n delay_v not_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o exile_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o direct_v joseph_n fear_n and_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v divert_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philip_n where_o the_o heir_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n archelaus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o this_o very_a series_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n god_n express_v to_o all_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o will_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o every_o persecution_n and_o punish_v the_o instrument_n and_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o refresh_v our_o sorrow_n and_o give_v quietness_n to_o our_o fear_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o trouble_n and_o sanctify_v it_o all_o and_o give_v a_o crown_n at_o last_o and_o all_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v our_o duty_n with_o care_n and_o sustain_v our_o temporal_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o displease_a accident_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o reasonable_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o incommodity_n be_v of_o great_a recompense_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o in_o such_o accident_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o precedent_n do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o by_o love_n and_o fair_a assistence_n and_o that_o make_v the_o present_a condition_n infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o secular_a fortune_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o hide_v himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v thou_o a_o defence_n to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n whenever_o persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o send_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o way_n of_o security_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n and_o let_v thy_o providence_n continue_v in_o custody_n over_o their_o person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v return_v give_v o_o lord_n to_o thy_o whole_a church_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n humility_n content_n and_o resignation_n of_o spirit_n generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unmingled_a desire_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o no_o secular_a interest_n disturb_v her_o duty_n or_o discompose_v her_o charity_n or_o depress_v her_o hope_n or_o in_o any_o unequal_a degree_n possess_v her_o affection_n and_o pollute_v her_o spirit_n but_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o of_o affluence_n or_o want_n may_v she_o still_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o plenteousness_n be_v within_o her_o palace_n and_o peace_n in_o her_o wall_n that_o condition_n may_v then_o be_v best_a for_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o jesus_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o poverty_n may_v be_v best_a for_o she_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n she_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o change_n thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v she_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o eternal_a riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o persecution_n shall_v disturb_v her_o rest_n grant_v this_o for_o sweet_a jesus_n sake_n who_o suffer_v exile_n and_o hard_a journey_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o friendless_a person_n in_o a_o strange_a province_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o blessing_n in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_n 11._o 17._o if_o they_o return_v confess_v thy_o name_n and_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o thou_o in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v 2._o chron_n 6._o 24._o 26._o jesus_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n s_o luke_n 2._o 46._o 47._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o answer_n 1._o from_o the_o return_n of_o this_o holy_a family_n to_o judaea_n and_o their_o habitation_n in_o nazareth_n till_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o they_o go_v to_o
it_o be_v nice_a to_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o ascertain_v our_o condition_n by_o improve_n our_o care_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n to_o make_v no_o judgement_n concern_v god_n favour_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o what_o we_o do_v 6._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o much_o religion_n and_o sadness_n have_v seek_v her_o joy_n at_o last_o she_o find_v he_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o now_o first_o open_v a_o fontinel_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o a_o excellent_a rivulet_n from_o his_o abyss_n of_o wisdom_n he_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o be_v doctor_n and_o teach_v other_o must_v in_o their_o first_o access_n and_o degree_n of_o discipline_n learn_v of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o prayer_n bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a emanation_n be_v please_v to_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o interior_a assistance_n and_o refreshment_n and_o give_v i_o a_o correspond_v love_n acceptable_a and_o unstained_a purity_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o my_o way_n that_o i_o may_v never_o by_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n cause_v thou_o to_o remove_v thy_o dwell_n or_o draw_v a_o cloud_n before_o thy_o holy_a face_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o trial_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n nor_o be_v refresh_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n let_v thy_o love_n support_v my_o spirit_n by_o way_n insensible_a and_o in_o all_o my_o need_n give_v i_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v instrumental_a and_o incentive_a to_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n let_v i_o continue_v to_o seek_v thou_o by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o frequent_a desire_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o may_v follow_v thy_o example_n pursue_v thy_o footstep_n be_v support_v by_o thy_o strength_n guide_v by_o thy_o hand_n enlighten_v by_o thy_o favour_n and_o may_v at_o last_o after_o a_o persevere_v holiness_n and_o a_o unwearied_a industry_n dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o part_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o felicity_n and_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n elias_n luke_n 1_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n s_o t_o john_n the_o baptist_n luk_n 1_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n ve_fw-la 16_o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v y_o e_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n when_o herod_n have_v drink_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n of_o blood_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o seek_v for_o more_o from_o the_o hill-country_n elizabeth_n carry_v her_o son_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o in_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o recess_n to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o beast_n where_o she_o attend_v he_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o fruitless_a solitude_n the_o child_n be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n old_a when_o he_o first_o sle_z to_o sanctuary_n 14._o but_o after_o forty_o day_n his_o mother_n die_v and_o his_o father_n zachary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o infelicity_n of_o a_o orphan_n in_o a_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o discomfort_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o bloody_a king_n endeavour_v his_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n god_n depute_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o nourisher_n and_o guardian_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o 17._o ishmael_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o elias_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o ahab_n so_o to_o this_o child_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o 5._o elias_n to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n where_o god_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o provision_n 2._o the_o entertainment_n that_o s._n john_n proveditóre_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n do_v afford_v and_o such_o as_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n for_o there_o he_o continue_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o meditation_n paulinus_n contemplation_n prayer_n affection_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n eat_v fly_n and_o wild_a honey_n not_o clothe_v in_o soft_a but_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v 3._o this_o john_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o dispose_v the_o people_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o clarify_v by_o great_a concurrence_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v gain_v credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o give_v concern_v his_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v 4._o for_o as_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v the_o pattern_n of_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n and_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o singular_a austerity_n so_o at_o his_o emigration_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o seem_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a personage_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v great_a at_o his_o birth_n the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o a_o angel_n which_o never_o have_v before_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n and_o samson_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o his_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o deportment_n his_o austere_a and_o eremitical_a life_n his_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a zeal_n in_o preach_v create_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o office_n for_o a_o heavenly_a person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a by_o his_o baptism_n he_o prevail_v so_o that_o he_o make_v excellent_a and_o apt_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o baptist_n have_v by_o so_o heavenly_a mean_n win_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n his_o sermon_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v prevalent_a and_o accept_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o publican_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o decline_v oppression_n the_o soldier_n to_o abstain_v from_o plunder_v and_o do_v violence_n or_o rapine_n and_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o final_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o great_a severity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n
of_o discipline_n and_o society_n opportunity_n of_o perfection_n privacy_n be_v the_o best_a for_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a for_o charity_n in_o both_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o from_o both_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v some_o 8._o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o give_v particular_a schedule_n of_o duty_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o because_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n their_o profession_n and_o institution_n gentle_o guide_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n call_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o all_o line_n the_o straight_o be_v the_o short_a and_o as_o every_o angle_n be_v a_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n and_o interrupt_v the_o journey_n by_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o baptism_n he_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o entertain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o new_a institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o vigil_n to_o a_o holiday_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o intromission_n into_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o no_o path_n that_o be_v not_o hallow_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n clear_v by_o dereliction_n and_o the_o succeed_a fruit_n of_o emendation_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o baptism_n do_v signify_v by_o a_o cognation_n to_o their_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ablution_n and_o wash_v gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o far_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o themselves_o receive_v gentile_a proselyte_n by_o a_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweetness_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v entire_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o in_o so_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n so_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o such_o throng_n of_o admirer_n he_o be_v humble_a without_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o most_o impetuous_a temptation_n and_o he_o be_v try_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o refuse_v it_o or_o to_o be_v elias_n or_o to_o be_v account_v that_o prophet_n he_o refuse_v all_o such_o great_a appellative_n and_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n the_o low_a of_o entity_n who_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n just_a as_o himself_o do_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n receive_v form_n and_o publication_n and_o employment_n whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o arrogate_v more_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o own_o just_a due_n it_o may_v concern_v some_o end_n of_o piety_n or_o prudence_n that_o our_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o never_o that_o we_o assume_v the_o due_n of_o other_o or_o grow_v vain_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o undeserved_a dignity_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o engagement_n upon_o office_n of_o trouble_n and_o public_a use_n but_o then_o they_o must_v suppose_v a_o precede_a worth_n or_o a_o fair_a employment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o plagiary_n of_o other_o title_n or_o office_n and_o dress_n himself_o with_o their_o beauty_n have_v no_o more_o solid_a worth_n or_o reputation_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v nutriment_n if_o he_o eat_v only_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o sleep_v their_o slumber_n himself_o be_v open_a and_o unbound_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n do_v send_v thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o rude_a austerity_n of_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o penance_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a ready_a and_o expedite_a be_v please_v to_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o sanctity_n without_o deslection_n to_o either_o hand_n and_o without_o the_o interruption_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o i_o may_v with_o facility_n zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o persevere_v diligence_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o in_o i_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o thy_o displeasure_n thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o heart_n with_o thy_o fan_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o divine_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o benediction_n and_o sanctity_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n apt_a to_o lodge_v he_o and_o to_o feast_v he_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o sometime_o retire_v into_o his_o recess_n and_o private_a room_n by_o contemplation_n and_o admire_v of_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o near_a communication_n of_o thy_o excellency_n which_o then_o grant_v when_o by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o strict_a and_o never-failing_a purpose_n and_o proportionable_a endeavour_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n amen_n discourse_n iv._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o now_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o action_n a_o punitive_a duty_n afflictive_a and_o vindicative_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o first_o by_o office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o design_n publish_v this_o doctrine_n violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o example_n be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o text_n he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o he_o live_v a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o rudeness_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o the_o low_a nutriment_n of_o fly_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o desert_n his_o life_n of_o singularity_n his_o retirement_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n his_o resist_v the_o great_a of_o tentation_n and_o despise_v to_o assume_v false_a honour_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o violence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o pedestal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o all_o law_n religion_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o die_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o basil._n deny_v of_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o natural_a desire_n a_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n and_o sensual_a complacency_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n both_o may_v join_v in_o the_o
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
not_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o neither_o breath_n nor_o move_v a_o artery_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n 24._o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v 12._o to_o he_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v retire_v into_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o do_v cohabit_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o essence_n whole_o in_o dependence_n and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v sin_v secure_o when_o we_o can_v contrive_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v we_o 30._o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v who_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o act_n virtue_n with_o much_o pompousness_n and_o theatrical_a bravery_n but_o these_o man_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v empty_a put_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n and_o retire_v into_o their_o primitive_a baseness_n diogenes_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o winter_n cold_a that_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o austerity_n and_o philosophical_a patience_n but_o plato_n see_v the_o people_n admire_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v the_o susserance_n 95._o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o warm_v himself_o ult_n be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n serve_v that_o design_n well_o enough_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o public_a voice_n with_o noise_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o purpose_n engage_v to_o act_v in_o private_a but_o they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n perceive_v the_o same_o restraint_n in_o darkness_n and_o closert_n and_o grot_n as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o midst_n of_o theater_n and_o that_o consideration_n impose_v upon_o we_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o do_v virtuous_o which_o present_v we_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o say_v of_o a_o jewish_a doctor_n if_o every_o man_n will_v consider_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n watch_v perpetual_o over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v indefatigable_a and_o his_o ear_n ever_o open_a possible_o sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o beatitude_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n within_o their_o region_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n can_v sin_v because_o of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o state_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derive_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o discourse_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o shall_v retain_v a_o innocence_n and_o a_o part_n of_o glory_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declension_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o a_o disreputation_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n that_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n suffer_v our_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o principle_n which_o distinguish_v our_o nature_n from_o beast_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o vicious_a and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n from_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o sense_n and_o corruption_n the_o better_a half_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v drench_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o earth_n yet_o our_o better_a part_n be_v design_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n another_o eye_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o clarify_v with_o revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v to_o we_o so_o visible_a and_o clear_a character_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v we_o may_v feel_v 27._o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o embrace_n as_o bird_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d air_n or_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o pregnant_a mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o still_o to_o remain_v invisible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v also_o no_o more_o to_o we_o but_o like_o a_o retreat_n behind_o a_o curtain_n where_o when_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n stand_v as_o a_o espial_n and_o a_o watch_n over_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v sottish_a if_o we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n because_o we_o see_v he_o not_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v close_o by_o though_o behind_o the_o cloud_n 32._o there_o be_v some_o general_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n which_o by_o way_n of_o presumption_n and_o custom_n possess_v our_o persuasion_n and_o make_v restraint_n upon_o we_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n such_o as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n reverence_n of_o our_o parent_n presence_n of_o a_o austere_a a_o honourable_a or_o a_o virtuous_a 15._o person_n for_o many_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o witness_n especial_o if_o beside_o the_o tie_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o towards_o he_o a_o indearment_n of_o 51._o reverence_n and_o fair_a opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o privacy_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o retirement_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a s._n ambrose_n report_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n that_o divers_a person_n move_v by_o the_o veneration_n and_o regard_n of_o her_o person_n in_o her_o presence_n have_v 〈◊〉_d commence_v their_o resolution_n of_o chastity_n and_o sober_a live_n however_o the_o story_n be_v her_o person_n certain_o be_v of_o so_o express_v and_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a impudent_a disposition_n and_o firm_a immodesty_n who_o dare_v have_v speak_v unhandsome_a language_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o person_n and_o why_o then_o any_o rudeness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o believe_v and_o consider_v for_o whatsoever_o among_o man_n can_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o vice_n or_o a_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v high_o verisied_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o our_o conscience_n in_o its_o very_a concealment_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a table_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o than_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exercise_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o our_o dishonourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o fearless_a inadvertency_n or_o from_o a_o direct_a spirit_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o consideration_n sophocl_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o correct_v our_o manner_n to_o produce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a comfort_n and_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n s._n paphnutius_fw-la and_o s._n ephrem_n be_v report_v in_o church-story_n to_o have_v convert_v two_o harlot_n from_o a_o course_n of_o dissolution_n to_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n 33._o but_o then_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o so_o only_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a benefit_n and_o immediate_a efficacy_n yet_o it_o must_v reflect_v as_o well_o from_o the_o will_v as_o from_o discourse_n and_o then_o only_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o present_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o frequent_a and_o holy_a prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v aid_n from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o before_o he_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o entire_a exercise_n
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o direct_a apostasy_n and_o renounce_v of_o or_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v then_o unpardonable_a because_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o state_n of_o pardon_n this_o s._n paul_n condition_n most_o strict_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v etc._n make_v in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o afterward_o renew_v in_o memory_n and_o eucharist_n and_o representment_n but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n but_o how_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o add_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o consignation_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o all_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v all_o the_o intermedial_a work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n mutual_a exhortation_n good_a example_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o fast_o but_o let_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n go_v wilful_o which_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o a_o do_v 29._o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n viz._n which_o move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o in_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n into_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o which_o you_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o quit_v your_o baptismal_a right_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n call_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v a_o do_v all_o that_o which_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o and_o secure_v this_o state_n of_o call_v and_o election_n be_v all_o the_o intermedial_a sin_n and_o be_v overtake_v in_o single_a fault_n or_o decline_v towards_o vicious_a habit_n which_o in_o their_o several_a proportion_n be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forget_v our_o baptism_n or_o purification_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 31._o those_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n from_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v in_o baptism_n do_v like_o a_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o period_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o succeed_a hope_n be_v keep_v alive_a by_o this_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o deathbed_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o sanctification_n and_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o think_v they_o may_v sin_v secure_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o after-baptism_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v strange_o prevent_v by_o a_o sudden_a accident_n a_o deathbed_n baptism_n they_o think_v will_v secure_v their_o condition_n but_o early_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o gain_v impunity_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n baptism_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o a_o early_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o this_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o plot_n upon_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n towards_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o day_n 20._o five_o the_o next_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o a_o verification_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la sâ—enum_fw-la concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctámque_fw-la liquoribus_fw-la almis_fw-la edit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la semine_fw-la progeniem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v they_o prolifical_a apt_a to_o produce_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n compare_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n his_o minister_n baptize_v with_o water_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n verify_v their_o ministry_n with_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o 13._o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o water_n we_o be_v sacramental_o dead_a and_o 5._o bury_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o because_o these_o be_v mysterious_a expression_n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n high_a and_o secret_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o by_o its_o real_a effect_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n 21._o first_o it_o be_v the_o suppletory_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o gracious_a with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o prevarication_n it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obedience_n a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o title_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v discompose_v in_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n and_o bless_a relation_n be_v break_v and_o it_o so_o continue_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o enter_v into_o the_o article_n of_o a_o new_a life_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o become_a gracious_a person_n and_o of_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o supernatural_a end_n which_o
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20._o esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d judice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v â—â—t_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
legitimate_a the_o practice_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o disagree_a people_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o turk_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v by_o choice_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a that_o be_v to_o christian_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o question_n do_v need_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o its_o proper_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negat_fw-la anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v his_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prayer_n oholy_n and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o thy_o institution_n and_o commandment_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o remedy_n be_v please_v to_o verify_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o i_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o early_a and_o timely_a presentation_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n to_o verify_v all_o our_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v then_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o proportion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n o_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v all_o those_o undecency_n and_o unhandsome_a interruption_n of_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v plant_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a argument_n and_o daily_a solicitation_n and_o inducement_n to_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o thy_o religion_n and_o institution_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v present_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o thou_o shall_v lead_v thy_o church_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o endless_a glory_n amen_n appendix_n ad_fw-la sect._n 9_o numb_a 3._o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n christ_n '_o s_o prayer_n at_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eosdem_fw-la o_o father_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o will_n i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n have_v perform_v all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o mystery_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o true_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o so_o have_v i_o ordain_v baptism_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n so_o be_o i_o the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n thou_o therefore_o o_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o prayer_n open_v the_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o womb_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o do_v untie_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thence_o form_v i_o so_o also_o he_o will_v loose_v this_o baptismal_a womb_n and_o so_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o man_n that_o from_o thence_o new_a man_n may_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v become_v thy_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o what_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n until_o john_n can_v not_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o chief_a i_o be_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v baptism_n or_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v with_o i_o in_o open_a vision_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v adjoyn_v himself_o in_o their_o society_n a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o will_v by_o they_o persorm_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o i_o be_o make_v a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o do_v offer_v these_o prayer_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o prayer_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n catena_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catena_n report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v and_o for_o it_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n i_o can_v but_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prayer_n viz._n as_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o legal_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o father_n zachary_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n the_o common_a term_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v solemn_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o law_n first_o end_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o but_o that_o after_o he_o many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o some_o do_v officiate_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n but_o that_o his_o office_n put_v the_o first_o period_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v at_o he_o the_o dispensation_n evangelical_n do_v first_o enter_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n before_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v by_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n office_n and_o ministery_n evangelical_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o that_o be_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o employment_n symbolical_a to_o the_o grace_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o become_v to_o we_o a_o precedent_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a our_o bless_a lord_n will_v consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o mysterious_a end_n whither_o he_o design_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o easterling_n do_v preserve_v a_o record_n of_o many_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v do_v and_o say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n philoxenus_n however_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o prayer_n will_v minister_v than_o to_o quarrel_v at_o it_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o
by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n to_o restrain_v all_o inordination_n by_o his_o discretion_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o circumstance_n by_o his_o religious_a knowledge_n to_o direct_v the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n complain_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o the_o guest_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n out_o of_o charity_n that_o use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o minute_n and_o small_a article_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o extremity_n and_o great_a indigency_n she_o complain_v to_o her_o son_n by_o a_o indefinite_a address_n not_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v supply_n for_o she_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o habitual_a commiseration_n she_o complain_v without_o hope_v for_o remedy_n or_o else_o she_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o plenty_n as_o expect_v a_o derivation_n from_o he_o either_o of_o discourse_n or_o miracle_n but_o jesus_n answer_v she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o answer_n intend_v no_o denial_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mother_n intimation_n to_o who_o he_o always_o bare_a a_o religious_a and_o pious_a reverence_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o period_n and_o year_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v not_o for_o respect_v of_o kindred_n or_o civil_a relation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o above_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o service_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o charge_n together_o with_o his_o power_n 7._o and_o so_o his_o mother_n understand_v he_o give_v express_a charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v jesus_n therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o frequent_a wash_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v in_o all_o public_a meeting_n for_o fear_v of_o touch_v pollution_n or_o contract_v legal_a impurity_n which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o curiousness_n next_o to_o superstition_n wash_v the_o very_a bed_n and_o table_n use_v at_o their_o feast_n the_o minister_n fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v draw_v out_o and_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o miracle_n grow_v public_a and_o like_o light_n show_v itself_o for_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v apparent_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o what_o form_n he_o please_v to_o imprint_v can_v give_v new_a nature_n and_o produce_v new_a quality_n in_o that_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n 8._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o interval_n of_o his_o young_a year_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a feign_v by_o trifle_a understanding_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o well-meant_a lie_n and_o promote_v by_o the_o credulity_n of_o such_o person_n in_o who_o heart_n easiness_n folly_n and_o credulity_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v fast_o with_o silken_a thread_n and_o easy_a softness_n of_o religious_a affection_n not_o make_v severe_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n this_o first_o miracle_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n x._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n &_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o nathanaels_n come_v to_o christ._n john_n 45_o 46._o philip_n find_v nathanael_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o yeâ—_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o joseph_n nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v &_o say_v behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n he_o instant_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o now_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n evangelical_n and_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o so_o sacred_a employment_n that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v till_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o all_o power_n and_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v a_o direct_a emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v his_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a unless_o he_o derive_v wisdom_n in_o order_n to_o such_o ministery_n so_o be_v he_o never_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o art_n or_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o unless_o he_o also_o have_v derive_v power_n as_o well_o as_o skill_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o minister_v in_o public_a in_o ordinary_a ministration_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v by_o a_o prime_a designation_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v show_v jesus_n to_o andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o distance_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o new_a convert_v but_o jesus_n see_v they_o follow_v their_o first_o light_n invite_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n love_v to_o cherish_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o immortal_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o spring_v out_o into_o the_o verdure_n of_o a_o leaf_n he_o still_o water_v it_o with_o the_o gentle_a rain_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o new_a assistance_n till_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o god_n who_o know_v that_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a and_o frequent_a nutriment_n have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ennoble_v man_n to_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o do_v christ_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o make_v they_o stay_v all_o night_n with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o so_o god_n usual_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o expectation_n and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o no_o proportion_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o god_n measure_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o only_o require_v of_o we_o capacity_n to_o receive_v his_o favour_n and_o fair_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o when_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n he_o call_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o accident_n of_o great_a pleasure_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o possessor_n thought_n but_o this_o call_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o a_o behold_v but_o to_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a communication_n only_o this_o last_o because_o it_o be_v more_o malicious_a and_o a_o declension_n from_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v something_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n 19_o but_o as_o these_o be_v degree_n immediate_o next_o and_o a_o little_a less_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a simon_n magiss_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n concern_v he_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v thou_o be_v in_o 23._o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o repent_v &_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n 〈◊〉_d at_o lest_o no_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n declare_v and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 23_o bid_v we_o of_o some_o to_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n mean_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v only_o not_o desperate_a and_o still_o in_o descent_n retain_v the_o same_o proportion_n every_o lesser_a sin_n be_v easy_a pardon_v as_o better_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o introduce_v christ_n be_v not_o quite_o eject_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o like_o a_o oppress_a prince_n still_o continue_v his_o claim_n and_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v still_o do_v so_o till_o all_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o that_o antichrist_n be_v put_v in_o substitution_n and_o sin_n reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o 2._o you_o that_o '_o you_o sin_n not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v plain_o although_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o innocence_n be_v therefore_o preach_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n despair_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n he_o do_v propitiate_v the_o father_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o access_n to_o he_o but_o then_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n too_o and_o pray_v perpetual_o for_o our_o perseverance_n or_o restitution_n respective_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 20._o this_o consideration_n i_o intend_v shall_v relate_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o by_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o reap_v that_o fruit_n of_o present_a pardon_n which_o person_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v for_o we_o yet_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o calenture_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n choose_v for_o their_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n and_o whenever_o this_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v together_o with_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a suppletory_n of_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o corroborative_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o danger_n or_o that_o last_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o we_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o election_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o bring_v back_o the_o rite_n by_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v not_o defer_v long_o than_o a_o great_a reason_n or_o a_o great_a necessity_n enforce_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o explate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a title_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v when_o we_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o actual_a mercy_n and_o presential_a application_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o of_o his_o life_n then_o a_o fall_n into_o a_o deadly_a crime_n be_v high_o dangerous_a but_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o contrary_a estate_n be_v next_o to_o desperate_a 21._o i_o represent_v this_o sad_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n if_o after_o 21._o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o a_o relapse_n after_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o confirm_a habit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o possible_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n even_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o final_a abscission_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o like_a opposite_a term_n first_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n put_v we_o into_o a_o entire_a condition_n of_o pardon_n favour_n innocence_n and_o acceptance_n and_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o a_o impotency_n or_o disability_n to_o do_v good_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v 14._o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o body_n this_o condition_n be_v a_o full_a and_o integral_a deletery_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n or_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o virtue_n so_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o mercy_n because_o all_o that_o benefit_n be_v lose_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o between_o these_o two_o state_n stand_v all_o those_o imperfection_n and_o single_a delinquency_n those_o slip_n and_o fall_v those_o part_n of_o recession_n and_o apostasy_n those_o grieving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o state_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ordinary_a limit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o divine_a compassion_n we_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
spirit_n when_o rebellion_n and_o pride_n when_o secular_a interest_n or_o ease_n and_o licentiousness_n set_v man_n up_o against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v place_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o cure_v particular_a disobedience_n by_o remove_v a_o constitution_n decree_v by_o public_a wisdom_n for_o a_o general_a good_a when_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a design_v or_o than_o the_o good_a which_o will_v come_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o evil_n can_v by_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v heal_v it_o concern_v the_o law-giver_n charity_n to_o take_v off_o such_o positive_a constitution_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o event_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a duty_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n s._n jerome_n we_o must_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n quit_v everything_o which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o justice_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n or_o what_o be_v not_o express_o commend_v as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o perfection_n or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o our_o own_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o total_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o edification_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o of_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o fall_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o abundant_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n with_o a_o true_a diligent_a and_o affectionate_a care_n and_o tenderness_n give_v we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o calamity_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n aptness_n to_o forbear_v wisdom_n to_o advise_v counsel_v to_o direct_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n tremble_v at_o our_o 〈◊〉_d fearful_a in_o our_o brother_n danger_n and_o joyful_a in_o his_o restitution_n and_o security_n lord_n let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a ourselves_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n exemplar_n and_o just_a and_o charitable_a that_o we_o may_v like_o lamp_n shine_v in_o thy_o temple_n serve_v thou_o and_o enlighten_v other_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shine_v clear_o and_o burn_v zealous_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o beautify_v his_o spouse_n and_o gather_v his_o saint_n together_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o christian_a people_n knit_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a refreshment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n where_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o infinite_a duration_n of_o eternity_n amen_n discourse_n xviii_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 27._o 1._o god_n judgement_n be_v like_o the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v a_o missive_n of_o solon_n anger_n from_o god_n upon_o belshazzar_n it_o come_v upon_o a_o errand_n of_o revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o so_o dark_a character_n that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o a_o prophet_n whenever_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o particular_a signification_n yet_o we_o understand_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o if_o every_o voice_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n every_o sad_a accident_n be_v direct_v against_o sin_n either_o to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o make_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o we_o may_v derive_v help_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o near_a relative_n that_o when_o god_n have_v mark_v any_o person_n with_o a_o sadness_n or_o unhandsome_a accident_n man_n think_v it_o warrant_v enough_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v smite_v make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o uncertain_a or_o ungentle_a sentence_n whether_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v blind_a say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n neither_o this_o man_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o answer_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v other_o end_n in_o that_o accident_n to_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n but_o a_o design_n of_o mercy_n both_o direct_o and_o collateral_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v see_v clear_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o answer_n be_v something_o different_a pilate_n slay_v the_o galilean_n when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o conventicle_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o first_o have_v separate_v from_o obedience_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o then_o from_o the_o church_n who_o disavow_v their_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a doctrine_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v link_v in_o mutual_a complication_n and_o endearment_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v quick_o disobey_v the_o other_o present_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n the_o people_n run_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n and_o judge_v upon_o these_o poor_a destroy_a people_n but_o jesus_n allay_v their_o heat_n and_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v these_o person_n from_o deserve_a death_n for_o their_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n yet_o he_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v accuser_n and_o judge_n to_o act_v another_o part_n even_o of_o guilty_a person_n too_o that_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v they_o may_v judge_v themselves_o for_o think_v not_o these_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o 2._o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v meaning_n that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n to_o believe_v such_o person_n 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v and_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o themselves_o who_o have_v design_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deserve_v as_o great_a damnation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n only_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o galilean_v who_o suffer_v not_o and_o that_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n present_v who_o tell_v the_o news_n to_o consign_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o person_n confederate_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v spare_v from_o a_o present_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o society_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a alarm_n to_o all_o to_o secure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n against_o the_o hostility_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o exemption_n or_o security_n to_o they_o that_o escape_n to_o believe_v themselves_o person_n less_o sinful_a for_o god_n sometime_o salvian_n decimate_v or_o tithe_n delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o die_v for_o a_o common_a crime_n according_a as_o god_n have_v cast_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o either_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v seal_v up_o to_o a_o worse_a calamity_n or_o leave_v within_o the_o reserve_v and_o mercy_n of_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o determination_n and_o undiscerned_a providence_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o change_n and_o especial_o the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o make_v other_o discourse_n concern_v divine_a judgement_n than_o when_o the_o case_n be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o ourselves_o for_o first_o when_o we_o see_v a_o person_n come_v to_o a_o cassian_n unfortunate_a and_o untimely_a death_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v such_o a_o man_n perish_v
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
gall_v with_o the_o iron_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o nail_v even_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o their_o malice_n so_o crush_v his_o wounded_n tender_a and_o virginal_a body_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o a_o cyrenian_a fear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o less_o shame_n and_o smart_n than_o they_o intend_v he_o but_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v man_n unto_o his_o aid_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o need_n and_o the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o to_o consign_v the_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n suffering_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n require_v we_o endure_v affront_n be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v benefactor_n to_o our_o enemy_n abstain_v from_o sensual_a and_o intemperate_a delight_n forbid_v to_o ourselves_o lawful_a festivity_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o weariness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strength_n mortify_v our_o desire_n break_v our_o own_o will_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o bear_v a_o cross_n few_o man_n escape_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v but_o they_o only_o bear_v it_o well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o bear_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n there_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o pull_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o personate_v the_o punitive_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o severe_a abstinency_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v special_a assistance_n as_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v special_a reason_n and_o as_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n so_o say_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n 24._o than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o because_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o when_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v exterior_a mortification_n and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n then_o also_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n because_o our_o need_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o ghostly_a need_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n it_o call_v for_o our_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n 21._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o he_o murmur_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o aid_n not_o which_o he_o choose_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o 13._o person_n without_o the_o pale_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v he_o with_o pious_a tear_n till_o they_o come_v to_o calvary_n a_o place_n difficult_a in_o the_o ascent_n eminent_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o publication_n of_o shame_n a_o hill_n of_o death_n and_o dead_a bone_n pollute_a and_o impure_a and_o there_o behold_v he_o strip_v naked_a who_o clothes_v the_o field_n with_o flower_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o robe_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n with_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o dress_v that_o now_o every_o circumstance_n be_v a_o triumph_n by_o his_o disgrace_n he_o trample_v upon_o domini_fw-la our_o pride_n by_o his_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n he_o triumph_v over_o our_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o his_o pain_n chastise_v the_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v he_o quit_v paradise_n and_o jesus_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o again_o and_o we_o also_o must_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o our_o exterior_a adherency_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o a_o society_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o a_o clarify_a immortal_a and_o beatify_v estate_n 4._o there_o they_o nail_v jesus_n with_o four_o nail_n fix_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o with_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o station_n nonn_n give_v infinite_a torture_n by_o so_o violent_a a_o concussion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o albig_n our_o lord_n which_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o four_o great_a wound_n where_o he_o be_v design_v to_o suffer_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o crucifixion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pain_n sharp_a and_o passionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o quick_a effect_n towards_o take_v away_o the_o life_n s._n andrew_n be_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o martyr_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rather_o starve_v and_o devour_v with_o bird_n than_o kill_v with_o the_o proper_a torment_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o jesus_n take_v all_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n god_n heighten_v it_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n supernatural_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v total_o appease_v towards_o mankind_n 5._o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v something_o from_o every_o condition_n of_o which_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v possess_v take_v immunity_n from_o sin_n from_o adam_n state_n of_o innocence_n punishment_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n fall_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o beatific_a joy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o the_o sharp_a agony_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v in_o glory_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o mysterious_a union_n into_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o nature_n still_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o man_n mortal_a and_o commensurable_a by_o time_n as_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o man_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v in_o all_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n which_o in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o man_n communicate_v without_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a and_o beatify_v person_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n hope_n holy_a desire_n all_o which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n suppose_v even_o in_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o its_o present_n for_o therefore_o christ_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v say_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 9_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a 1._o entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 126._o therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v and_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o seorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n its_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrivedit_n if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o
in_o good_a time_n our_o call_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v assure_v when_o we_o first_o according_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v all_o diligence_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o 27._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o fearful_a of_o be_v reprobate_a and_o therefore_o he_o use_v exterior_a art_n of_o mortification_n but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o we_o find_v he_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o final_a condition_n persuade_v that_o neither_o 38._o height_n nor_o depth_n angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n timothy_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v more_o confident_a yet_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o a_o crown_n of_o rightcousness_n be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o for_o now_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n henceforth_o he_o know_v no_o more_o fear_n his_o love_n be_v perfect_a as_o this_o state_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n according_a to_o this_o precedent_n if_o we_o reckon_v our_o security_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o when_o the_o confidence_n outruns_a our_o growth_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n though_o when_o the_o confidence_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o regular_a and_o universal_a duty_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n indulge_v by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o personal_a necessity_n or_o accidental_a purpose_n for_o only_o so_o much_o hope_n be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o exclude_v despair_n and_o encourage_v our_o duty_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o entertain_v his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v without_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a charity_n and_o to_o habitual_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v christian_n and_o to_o they_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n and_o imperfection_n have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n changeable_a and_o fallible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n changeable_a i_o say_v as_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v towards_o perfection_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o still_o although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n add_v degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n to_o their_o expectation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a and_o of_o a_o moral_a determination_n but_o to_o those_o few_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v confirmation_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o their_o persuasion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o itself_o certain_a but_o their_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o hope_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o thou_o have_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o thy_o promise_n our_o hope_n upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o have_v describe_v our_o path_n between_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o dry_a barren_a land_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o affection_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o comfort_n derive_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o ourselves_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o degree_n of_o desperation_n give_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v we_o in_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o give_v we_o those_o comfort_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a wisdom_n know_v most_o apt_a and_o expedient_a to_o encourage_v our_o duty_n to_o entertain_v our_o hope_n to_o alleviate_v our_o sadness_n to_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o endure_v our_o abode_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n lead_v we_o dear_a god_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o imperfection_n to_o strength_n from_o act_n to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v also_o pass_v into_o the_o region_n of_o comfort_n receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n till_o by_o such_o a_o signature_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o glory_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o thou_o o_o gracious_a father_n god_n eternal_a amen_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n five_o loaf_n satisfy_v so_o many_o thousand_o mat_n 14._o 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a glutton_n gate_n luk_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o everey_a day_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 25._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 1._o but_o jesus_n know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o baptist_n herod_n jealousy_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n beyond_o the_o lake_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n press_v so_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o eat_v but_o neither_o there_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v but_o great_a multitude_n flock_v thither_o also_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v many_o thing_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v no_o village_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n and_o with_o five_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o satisfy_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v amass_v together_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n which_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o proportion_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o meet_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o offer_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o tumultuary_a election_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o ship_n before_o towards_o bethsaida_n he_o run_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o multitude_n shall_v scatter_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o retirement_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o engage_v in_o the_o deep_a a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o which_o they_o be_v press_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n labour_v in_o sadness_n and_o hopelesness_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o labour_v jesus_n come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o turn_v their_o fear_n into_o affrightment_n for_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o appease_v their_o fear_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n who_o he_o be_v which_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n for_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n